filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n
worship_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o reproof_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v set_v themselves_o to_o recover_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o native_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o repentance_n careful_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o touch_v with_o in_o the_o challenge_n these_o three_o go_v well_o together_o and_o notable_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n backslide_v from_o liveliness_n to_o deadness_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a state_n which_o will_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o lazy_a prayer_n and_o faint_a complaint_n but_o by_o serious_a up-stirring_a and_o exercise_v of_o these_o three_o self-searching_a repentance_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o native_a order_n as_o they_o lie_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o several_a direction_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o reflect_v on_o ourselves_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o decline_a and_o backslide_v in_o heart_n and_o of_o continue_v therein_o so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a self_n examination_n and_o remember_v of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o reflect_v on_o ourselves_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o prevent_v decay_n and_o to_o entertain_v a_o good_a frame_n as_o also_o to_o further_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o recover_v a_o frame_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v 2._o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o that_o neglect_n 3._o when_o believer_n become_v negligent_a they_o decline_v in_o part_n though_o not_o whole_o 4._o when_o believer_n fall_v they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o same_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n 5._o believer_n may_v be_v under_o great_a decay_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o it_o nor_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v yes_o it_o imply_v further_o that_o where_o the_o decay_n be_v within_o and_o the_o carriage_n fair_a without_o as_o here_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o convince_v of_o it_o from_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o direction_n repent_v etc._n etc._n obs._n 1_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a even_o to_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o wherever_o there_o be_v sin_n even_o of_o ommission_n as_o here_o but_o 3._o especial_o where_o there_o be_v decline_v 4._o change_v of_o practice_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a if_o repentance_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o accompany_v it_o from_o the_o three_o step_n do_v the_o first_o work_n obs._n 1_o that_o believer_n first_o work_n be_v often_o more_o commendable_a than_o these_o which_o come_v after_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o work_n on_o the_o matter_n even_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o christ_n account_n 3._o work_n and_o work_v lively_o go_v about_o be_v call_v for_o from_o believer_n christ_n jesus_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n yet_o do_v he_o require_v both_o repentance_n and_o work_n from_o these_o ephesian_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o threaten_a or_o certification_n wherewith_o this_o direction_n be_v press_v which_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n threaten_v 2._o the_o person_n threaten_v 3._o the_o certification_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 4._o the_o person_n threaten_v and_o last_o the_o speediness_n or_o suddenness_n of_o his_o perform_v what_o he_o threaten_v the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n by_o candlestick_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o remove_n thereof_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o so_o that_o ephesus_n now_o a_o church_n and_o candlestick_n shall_v have_v that_o remove_v and_o not_o be_v continue_v a_o church_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o that_o zach._n 11._o of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o two_o slave_n and_o refuse_v to_o feed_v that_o people_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o just_a threaten_n which_o may_v put_v we_o to_o inquire_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n beside_o any_o other_o especial_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o commendation_n why_o then_o be_v she_o threaten_v and_o how_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v open_v 2._o the_o person_n threaten_v be_v most_o especial_o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o use_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o candlestick_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o threaten_a respect_n most_o these_o who_o be_v real_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n because_o especial_o the_o charge_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n and_o direction_n of_o do_v the_o first_o work_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o threaten_v also_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n will_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o they_o thus_o christ_n usual_o threaten_v yea_o correct_v his_o own_o when_o he_o let_v other_o slip_n amos_n 3.2_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o so_o particular_o charge_v and_o threaten_v the_o heathen_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o nicolaitan_n for_o open_v abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o zealous_a angel_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o he_o love_v they_o less_o but_o because_o their_o sin_n come_v near_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o because_o he_o mind_v their_o good_a he_o judge_v and_o chasten_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 11.32_o whereas_o he_o suspend_v his_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bestow_v not_o a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o until_o judgement_n altogether_o surprise_v they_o 3._o the_o certification_n upon_o which_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v great_a than_o either_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n be_v threaten_v be_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o acceptation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o deserve_v or_o any_o move_a impulsive_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o pity_v as_o humiliation_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o motive_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o sadn_v and_o exercise_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o peremptory_a connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v something_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n and_o worth_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o begin_v with_o this_o by_o repentance_n here_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v strict_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o natural_a or_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v math._n 4.17_o compare_v with_o mark_n 1.15_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n threaten_v i_o will_v come_v i_o jesus_n christ_n who_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n i_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n math._n 21.40_o 41._o this_o be_v mention_v first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v christ_n absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o hold_v their_o church-being_a of_o he_o second_o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n peculiar_a authority_n in_o church_a and_o un-churching_a and_o that_o peculiarly_a this_o belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o enemy_n nor_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n can_v loose_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o its_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n or_o they_o as_o order_v by_o he_o the_o five_o be_v i_o will_v come_v quick_o yea_o and_o unexpected_o as_o the_o word_n import_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n threaten_n be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o hearer_n
such_o heretic_n associate_a with_o woman_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a facility_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a of_o both_o sex_n sometime_o also_o they_o be_v helpful_a by_o their_o mean_n and_o credit_n to_o further_a sect-master_n in_o their_o design_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o on_o in_o they_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v exceed_o dexterous_a and_o diligent_a in_o vent_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n upon_o honest_a minister_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v erroneous_a all_o which_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o promove_v of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o will_v find_v augustine_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o malicious_a report_n that_o this_o lucilla_n use_v to_o spread_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v strengthen_v upon_o which_o ground_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o engage_v such_o in_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o design_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n charge_v on_o she_o that_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n she_o do_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n even_o though_o she_o have_v not_o propose_v any_o error_n her_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o she_o teach_v this_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o these_o prophetess_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o philip_n daughter_n have_v act_v 21._o yet_o be_v not_o public_o and_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n command_v they_o silence_n 1_o cor._n 14._o even_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o woman_n public_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o authorize_v office-bearer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o challenge_n be_v that_o by_o she_o teach_v she_o do_v seduce_v which_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o this_o to_o wit_n seduction_n and_o lead_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v ever_o almost_o follow_v upon_o person_n usurp_v a_o call_v to_o themselves_o or_o upon_o person_n step_v without_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o station_n to_o teach_v and_o we_o will_v seldom_o find_v person_n to_o run_v unsent_a in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o without_o their_o bound_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jezebel_n here_o and_o ordinary_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o church-historie_n the_o particular_n wherein_o she_o seduce_v her_o hearer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v by_o her_o assert_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n she_o occasion_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v liberty_n therein_o which_o possible_o otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v by_o propound_v the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n and_o pretend_v to_o christian-liberty_n she_o induce_v they_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o scandal_n to_o eat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o stumble_a grieve_v and_o wound_v of_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a which_o two_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a quarrel_n from_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v express_v thus_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o countenance_v she_o in_o her_o error_n or_o do_v hear_v she_o in_o her_o teach_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v she_o and_o do_v not_o impede_fw-la she_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o can_v be_v quarrel_v for_o suffer_v of_o she_o see_v they_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v civil_a authority_n to_o restrain_v she_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o church-power_n to_o censure_v corrupt_a minister_n and_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o this_o false_a prophetess_n and_o these_o that_o adhere_v to_o she_o as_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v the_o false_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o have_v such_o corrupt_a member_n in_o their_o society_n and_o do_v not_o by_o excommunication_n cut_v they_o off_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n for_o no_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v allege_v here_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v exceed_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 1._o how_o church-censure_n when_o back_v with_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v impede_fw-la one_o to_o teach_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o church-ruler_n their_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n 3._o if_o this_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v although_o church-censure_n have_v no_o civil_a compulsion_n with_o they_o or_o bodily_a violence_n or_o strength_n to_o restrain_v any_o from_o corrupt_a teach_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o right_o go_v about_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o weight_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gain-say_a because_o censure_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_a man_n or_o to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o who_o seem_o profess_v to_o despise_v sentence_n want_v not_o a_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n and_o will_v glad_o not_o have_v that_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o man_n obstinate_o suppress_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o evil_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o countenance_v by_o he_o if_o not_o to_o the_o humble_v yet_o to_o the_o blast_a of_o such_o person_n in_o their_o design_n whereby_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o such_o person_n be_v eminent_o own_v and_o countenance_v by_o he_o with_o some_o concur_v dispensation_n evidence_v his_o ratify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o such_o be_v in_o justice_n give_v up_o to_o more_o vile_a delusion_n sometime_o to_o gross_a out-breaking_n in_o practice_n sometime_o their_o very_a natural_a judgement_n and_o sense_n be_v blast_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n evanish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o way_n he_o do_v signal_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n by_o some_o stroke_n upon_o their_o estate_n person_n or_o family_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o church-story_n he_o do_v to_o simon_n magus_n &_o arrius_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o insolency_n who_o have_v again_o recover_v court_n and_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o many_o attendant_n come_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n be_v smite_v as_o he_o think_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n withdraw_v to_o a_o retire_a place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v instant_o expire_v and_o have_v be_v waited-for_a long_o by_o his_o attendant_n be_v at_o last_o find_v dead_a in_o the_o seat_n his_o intestine_n be_v dissolve_v and_o void_v that_o little_a book_n former_o cite_v of_o the_o rise_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o this_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o make_v such_o a_o way_n to_o stink_v by_o smite_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v often_o a_o just_a consequent_a thereof_o and_o these_o or_o such_o like_a way_n of_o disappointment_n can_v be_v so_o warrantable_o expect_v where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o improven_v because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v
be_v suitable_a and_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o these_o that_o difference_n themselves_o in_o keep_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o condition_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a whiteness_n and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n so_o as_o it_o may_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o sutablnesse_n to_o their_o present_a honest_a condition_n and_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v this_o expression_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a in_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o suit_n ablnesse_n and_o poportionablnesse_n between_o man_n carriage_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v after_o find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o most_o clear_a from_o the_o scope_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o overcomer_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o the_o common_a advertisement_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o few_o sincere_a member_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o in_o sardis_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a justice_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yet_o upon_o the_o former_a popish_a principle_n this_o will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a worthiness_n of_o these_o in_o sardis_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o procure_v this_o privilege_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o walk_v in_o white_a the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o god-willing_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o chap._n 20._o only_o now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o book_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o first_o there_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehend_v his_o decree_n which_o in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a roll_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o that_o david_n psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 16._o say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o second_o book_n be_v of_o god_n omniscience_n which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o diary_n of_o every_o event_n and_o have_v write_v up_o euâ—â—y_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o a_o three_o book_n be_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o she_o and_o what_o concern_v she_o this_o be_v mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v as_o definite_o and_o distinct_o determine_v and_o know_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o name_n and_o surname_n particular_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o 1._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o ordain_v so_o many_o to_o life_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n betwixt_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sure_a door_n that_o make_v entrance_n unto_o life_n possible_a and_o feasable_a and_o give_v the_o right_a to_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v therefore_o deserve_o it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o rest_v then_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o scrape_n out_o and_o put_v in_o into_o that_o book_n posterior_n to_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n because_o first_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o may_v die_v who_o once_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o express_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o chap._n 20.12_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o end_n that_o whoever_o be_v find_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v therein_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o peremptory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o open_v this_o book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o what_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o can_v die_v with_o his_o name_n in_o this_o book_n and_o afterward_o have_v it_o blot_v out_o therefore_o such_o a_o gloss_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o who_o will_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n his_o digression_n on_o this_o very_a text._n the_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o import_v more_o than_o they_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v own_v the_o overcomer_n and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.39_o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o three_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o christ_n solemn_a and_o honourable_a own_n of_o they_o as_o his_o and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o but_o never_o needless_o repeat_v now_o we_o may_v take_v some_o few_o observation_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v already_o hint_v observe_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o name_n without_o reality_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a evil_n yet_o a_o evil_a incident_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 2._o these_o that_o have_v have_v once_o something_o may_v through_o unwatchfulnesse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a posture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a instant_o to_o expire_v 3._o folk_n may_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a motion_n at_o sometime_o and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v from_o these_o and_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a where_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n even_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o god_n may_v keep_v some_o lively_a even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o sardis_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v dead_a and_o
his_o presence_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v requisite_a to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n welcome_o by_o sinner_n than_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o rather_o three_o promise_n put_v in_o one_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o press_v this_o offer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o behold_v which_o be_v deserve_o premit_v to_o all_o and_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o usual_a weight_n it_o have_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v this_o offer_n of_o his_o observable_a to_o they_o so_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o shift_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n take_v upon_o his_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o stand_v in_o futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o paul_n close_v his_o sermon_n act._n 13.38_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o testify_v that_o if_o this_o good_a bargain_n come_v not_o to_o a_o close_a the_o blame_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o side_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weighty_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n with_o a_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 21._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o many_o promise_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sharer_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n possess_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n the_o qualification_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o upon_o my_o father_n throne_n which_o do_v import_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n throne_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o surnesse_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n even_o as_o that_o exaltation_n be_v sure_a to_o christ._n 3._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v and_o do_v then_o come_v to_o glory_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n must_v come_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a advertisement_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n repeat_v vers_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o idle_o do_v which_o show_v 1._o what_o all_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v their_o part_n that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o other_o who_o live_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n therefore_o this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o hearer_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o several_a message_n 2._o it_o show_v man_n sinful_a stubborness_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o principal_a duty_n it_o be_v meet_v now_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o church_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o answ._n although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o concern_v the_o state_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o commendable_a at_o least_o commend_v as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o other_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o person_n except_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o epistle_n rune_v to_o charge_v they_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a charge_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o past_a over_o their_o honesty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o without_o commend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o our_o lord_n keep_v that_o way_n in_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sincere_a person_n in_o this_o church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o commendation_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o trysting-term_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o to_o call_v effectual_o from_o among_o they_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o love_n to_o continue_v and_o knock_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n or_o sincere_a person_n among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n upon_o which_o several_a question_n may_v arise_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n where_o both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v ans._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a so_o indeed_o she_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n nor_o without_o true_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o similitude_n whereby_o she_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n we_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o sincere_a person_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o only_o faith_n can_v fail_v again_o these_o property_n and_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-universal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o liken_v to_o such_o and_o such_o similitude_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v experience_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v combine_v together_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o providence_n be_v casten_z to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o though_o the_o most_o choice_n number_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n this_o indeed_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o rare_a than_o the_o other_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o too_o frequent_a yet_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o continue_v together_o act._n 1.15_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_o simple_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v principal_o consider_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o catholic_n see_v these_o many_o property_n and_o description_n can_v only_o be_v applicable_a to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v that_o see_v this_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o
it_o be_v more_o quiet_a after_o his_o ruin_n which_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 20._o i_o mean_v that_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n more_o suffer_v or_o 2._o more_o prosperous_a each_o of_o which_o again_o may_v be_v subdivide_v her_o suffer_a condition_n in_o two_o 1._o under_o heathen_n 2._o under_o antichrist_n her_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o may_v be_v considedred_a as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o fight_v or_o more_o quiet_a after_o her_o eminent_a enemy_n antichrist_n be_v down_o which_o in_o all_o make_v four_o period_n but_o because_o this_o last_o of_o the_o church_n quiet_a condition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o continuance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o distinct_a type_n as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n run_v most_o in_o three_o period_n according_a to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n by_o period_n in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v one_o continue_a way_n of_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o church_n till_o by_o some_o new_a interveen_a change_n it_o be_v broken-off_a as_o the_o alteration_n from_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o without_o unto_o intestine_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o within_o and_o the_o like_a that_o this_o series_n may_v be_v clear_a which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o prophecy_n to_o history_n in_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o reason_v draw_v from_o solid_a ground_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o deduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n several_o from_o her_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o distinct_a time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o propos._n 1_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o genuine_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n the_o trumpet_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o except_o we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o with_o the_o second_o likewise_o the_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o forego_n reason_n this_o argument_n press_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o time_n among_o the_o event_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n comprehend_v matter_n in_o time_n succeed_v the_o former_a then_o must_v the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v matter_n succeed_v in_o time_n to_o the_o six_o as_o the_o six_o do_v to_o the_o five_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a there_o be_v order_n among_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v by_o the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o one_o succee_v another_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o must_v succeed_v the_o six_o except_o we_o overturn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o seem_v for_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n among_o themselves_o for_o if_o one_o trumpet_n or_o vial_z according_o as_o they_o be_v design_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o time_n precede_v or_o succeed_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o that_o same_o order_n must_v be_v between_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o trumpet_n comprehend_v under_o it_o and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n which_o distinguish_v the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o from_o the_o five_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o distinguish_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o six_o precede_v but_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o trumpet_n have_v order_n among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v chap._n 8._o last_o verse_n by_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n successive_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o will_v appear_v chap._n 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n nor_o can_v the_o vial_n which_o fall_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n much_o less_o with_o the_o seal_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o different_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o but_o must_v be_v successive_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o predominant_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o its_o height_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o both_o which_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o neither_o of_o these_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o end_n at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o of_o they_o succeed_v to_o another_o then_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a but_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 1_o they_o have_v not_o one_o beginning_n the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v during_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v persecute_v under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z chap._n 11._o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a either_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n again_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v a_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o prepare_v his_o own_o chap._n 7._o ere_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v chap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o trumpet_n can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o seal_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o three_o prophecy_n do_v not_o contemporate_a together_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 15._o the_o last_o plague_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o woe_n chap._n 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o plague_n for_o first_o and_o last_o can_v contemporate_a one_o with_o another_o 3._o neither_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n nor_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o contain_v a_o different_a period_n from_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v say_v reach_v in_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o six_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o former_a six_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o seven_o seal_n nor_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o that_o will_v infer_v yet_o concern_v this_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o name_v a_o order_n or_o series_n betwixt_o trumpet_n and_o seal_n or_o among_o themselves_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o what_o be_v mention_v under_o one_o seal_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o end_v
abide_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 21._o lect._n 1_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o synchronism_n be_v of_o that_o palm-bearing_a innumerable_a company_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o general_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o restrict_a of_o it_o to_o the_o interval_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o six_o vial_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o discrepancie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o many_o of_o these_o synchronism_n which_o otherways_o in_o the_o general_n be_v solid_a and_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o the_o series_n and_o mould_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o the_o procedor_fw-la will_v appear_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v follow_v now_o the_o history_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o of_o chap._n 5._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o a_o digression_n by_o a_o song_n from_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o now_o he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o go_v on_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereafter_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o these_o seal_n have_v a_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o first_o four_o have_v one_o common_a type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o common_a subject_n or_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v no_o such_o voice_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o themselves_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o scope_n for_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seal_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o continue_v a_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o there_o be_v martyr_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o suffer_v after_o that_o time_n before_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n it_o must_v remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v intervene_v between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n 2._o take_v notice_n that_o by_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o persecution_n uninterrupted_a until_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o common_a sign_n or_o type_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n which_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o honourable_a and_o victorious_a by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o a_o horse_n under_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n represent_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n although_o different_a in_o her_o condition_n from_o the_o former_a according_a as_o the_o same_o type_n be_v various_o set_v forth_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o prayer_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o description_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 3._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o description_n who_o be_v instrument_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o look_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n uninterrupted_a and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n overthrow_v heathen_a persecuter_n their_o prayer_n how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_v that_o unto_o this_o time_n god_n have_v not_o visible_o reckon_v with_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v when_o authority_n begin_v to_o own_o christianity_n and_o so_o these_o first_o five_o seal_n at_o least_o hold_v forth_o the_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n and_o this_o period_n run_v to_o the_o first_o great_a change_n of_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o civil_a authority_n and_o force_n begin_v to_o befreind_n the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o constantine_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o or_o thereby_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o peremptory_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o these_o judgement_n affect_v the_o wicked_a world_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o many_o profane_a man_n reject_v it_o for_o which_o 3._o god_n plague_v the_o ungrate_a world_n more_o than_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v whereupon_o 4_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v break_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n which_o procure_v again_o new_a judgement_n from_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o interwoven_a connexion_n there_o be_v among_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o apology_n contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o demetrium_n but_o this_o we_o think_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o question_n be_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o particular_a plague_n on_o persecurer_n yet_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a reckon_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o such_o judgement_n which_o these_o seal_n primary_o describe_v which_o be_v all_o we_o will_v say_v for_o understand_v these_o seal_n or_o type_n in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o the_o key_n or_o series_n of_o the_o story_n before_o express_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n 2._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o event_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o story_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o chap._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v by_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o seal_n as_o matth._n 28.1_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o by_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o design_v the_o second_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o mention_v one_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o book_n be_v long_a scrol_n roll_v about_o something_o and_o the_o book_n be_v so_o roll_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v by_o sundry_a seal_n so_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v open_v and_o read_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n import_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n be_v make_v legible_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o occure_v be_v the_o preparation_n by_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
domitian_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n especial_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n way_n in_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o this_o reckon_n sometime_o he_o will_v suffer_v great_a persecuter_n to_o die_v in_o worldly_a credit_n and_o peace_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v and_o in_o late_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o great_a persecuter_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sometime_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n yet_o ordinary_o do_v he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n even_o before_o the_o world_n by_o temporal_a plague_n of_o infamy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o other_o as_o may_v make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o sin_n such_o be_v god_n thrust_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o be_v god_n plague_v of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o denude_v his_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o engage_v against_o it_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n persecute_v in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sound_v always_o with_o that_o word_n before_o god_n which_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n express_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chro._n 24.22_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o then_o when_o their_o tongue_n may_v be_v pray_v with_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n obs._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n by_o persecution_n as_o this_o cry_n import_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n make_v it_o appear_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o some_o odds_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o have_v little_a breathe_a time_n for_o these_o many_o year_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v waste_v by_o ten_o state_v persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n which_o begin_v anno_fw-la 67._o the_o second_o by_o domitian_n anno_fw-la 90._o the_o three_o by_o trajan_n continue_v as_o be_v write_v for_o 19_o year_n it_o begin_v anno_fw-la 100_o the_o four_o be_v under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n as_o be_v reckon_v by_o some_o and_o begin_v anno_fw-la 126._o the_o five_o by_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o his_o colleague_n l._n a._n verus_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 168._o the_o six_o be_v under_o sâ—verus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 208._o the_o seven_o be_v under_o maximinus_n 236._o the_o eight_o be_v under_o decius_n 251._o the_o nine_o under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n 258._o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o reckon_v by_o some_o who_o account_v not_o that_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n to_o be_v one_o because_o his_o edict_n be_v immediate_o recall_v he_o be_v terrify_v by_o god_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o subscribe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o he_o afterward_o befriend_v christian_n so_o as_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o make_v effectual_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la other_o again_o who_o reckon_v this_o of_o aurelianus_n one_o omit_v that_o four_o under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n either_o because_o they_o account_v they_o one_o with_o that_o of_o trajan's_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n betwixt_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o stay_v than_o other_o be_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v make_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o distinct_a persecution_n purposely_o raise_v against_o christian_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o these_o 300._o year_n a_o second_o thing_n clear_a from_o story_n be_v that_o even_o during_o the_o intervall_n of_o these_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o rage_v by_o authority_n against_o christian_n yet_o by_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o inferior_a governor_n who_o be_v either_o actor_n in_o or_o conniver_n at_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v still_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v stephen_n stone_v by_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o thus_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o suffer_v in_o their_o journeying_n even_o before_o public_a persecution_n be_v stir_v by_o nero_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o law_n seem_v most_o favourable_a unto_o christian_n there_o be_v all_o that_o time_n no_o emperor_n christian_a to_o own_o christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n save_o one_o philippus_n who_o reign_v but_o few_o year_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n murder_v by_o decius_n who_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n obs._n 3_o that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o from_o self_n revenge_n or_o from_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n but_o from_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o scare_v of_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o hazard_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o obs._n 4._o that_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n obs._n 5._o even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o though_o sense_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n ought_v to_o lay_v this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n lord_n thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o answer_n vers_fw-la 11._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o instant_o grant_v the_o particular_n that_o his_o people_n do_v pray_v for_o yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v here_o the_o thing_n seek_v be_v delay_v yet_o a_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n even_o for_o the_o time_n obs._n 2._o god_n peremptory_a decree_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a yea_o his_o decree_n may_v aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a prayed-for_a by_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v aim_v at_o another_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o you_o may_v these_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a here_o and_o in_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n to_o ishmael_n while_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v accept_v not_o because_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n obs._n 3_o though_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n which_o must_v stand_v yet_o prayer_n may_v procure_v much_o present_a quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n god_n decree_n be_v so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n but_o prejudice_n to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o alter_v obs._n 4._o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v determine_v and_o all_o the_o persecuter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o one_o person_n which_o as_o it_o do_v notable_o hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
pprophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precede_a 1._o because_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o especial_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o spiritual_a plague_n now_o the_o elect_a not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a but_o from_o the_o latter_a this_o pprophecy_n then_o to_o call_v it_o so_o of_o peculiar_a exemption_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o chap._n 9.4_o which_o comprehend_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n there_o these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v peculiar_o exempt_v from_o that_o wo._n the_o insert_v therefore_o that_o limitation_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o woe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o knit_v this_o seal_n unto_o that_o trumpet_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o intend_v for_o that_o storm_n 3._o we_o find_v chap._n 13.8_o only_o the_o elect_n except_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 14.1_o 4._o we_o find_v the_o same_o number_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o according_a as_o be_v design_v here_o these_o place_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n seal_v here_o to_o have_v be_v answerable_a in_o the_o event_n that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o so_o be_v they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o actual_o preserve_v now_o that_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n in_o these_o place_n do_v manifest_o look_v to_o their_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o antichrist_n corruption_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o god_n purpose_n of_o bring_v about_o that_o event_n must_v belong_v to_o that_o time_n also_o the_o scope_n than_o be_v short_o this_o john_n be_v commissionated_a to_o reveal_v the_o second_o great_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o many_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o than_o under_o the_o former_a persecution_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n lest_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v faint_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n during_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o immutability_n of_o election_n in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o hurt_v by_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o some_o visible_a character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n represent_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o christ_n care_n in_o prepare_v for_o and_o guard_v his_o church_n from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o wherein_o this_o judgement_n or_o trial_n consist_v 2._o the_o instrument_n entrust_v with_o the_o oversight_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o their_o postour_n be_v describe_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o the_o trial_n be_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o wind_n even_o four_o wind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a danger_n of_o heresy_n division_n schism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o error_n which_o impetuous_o carry_v many_o away_o with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n 1_o thess._n 2._o which_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n among_o unstable_a soul_n which_o drive_v they_o from_o former_a receive_v truth_n to_o error_n and_o from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o wind_n toss_v any_o light_a matter_n therefore_o jud._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n as_o cloud_n or_o weathercock_n be_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o according_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v 3._o again_o they_o be_v call_v four_o wind_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o plurality_n of_o error_n which_o come_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o after_o another_o when_o once_o these_o wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n in_o this_o error_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a wind_n these_o blow_n but_o from_o one_o airth_n at_o once_o but_o this_o set_v upon-all_a corner_n together_o the_o devil_n aim_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o one_o side_n when_o he_o be_v repel_v at_o another_o and_o to_o catch_v one_o by_o one_o error_n who_o have_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o 2._o four_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_n much_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a see_v god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o sovereign_n of_o both_o may_v and_o often_o have_v make_v use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n it_o will_v seem_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v good_a angel_n 1._o because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o restrain_v these_o wind_n ready_a before_o this_o to_o have_v break_v out_o but_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o in_o prison_n by_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wind_n be_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o prime_a minister_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n and_o the_o time_a of_o the_o blow_n of_o they_o so_o as_o might_n further_a god_n design_v most_o be_v good_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n execute_v by_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v that_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o error_n entrust_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o take_v they_o in_o as_o joint_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 3._o which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v elect_a angel_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o elect_a saint_n they_o be_v call_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v hazard_n from_o so_o many_o airth_n god_n will_v have_v his_o care_n and_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o have_v one_o angel_n for_o every_o danger_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o postour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o on_o all_o corner_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o activeness_n of_o these_o instrument_n in_o execute_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o advert_v to_o christ_n order_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v so_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o beside_o imply_v a_o degree_n of_o force_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o activity_n in_o the_o instrument_n forcible_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v they_o three_o the_o end_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n be_v that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v will_v clear_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o these_o wind_n do_v blow_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o are_z
most_o ordinary_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_n be_v plague_v by_o earthquake_n overthrow_v of_o house_n spoil_v of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v so_o liquid_a and_o unstable_a be_v subject_a to_o toss_n and_o rise_n whereby_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v 3._o tree_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o height_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impetuous_a force_n of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n whereby_o some_o be_v rend_v other_o be_v overblow_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n seize_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o its_o hurt_n so_o error_n have_v its_o own_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a more_o particular_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o can_v be_v understand_v these_o without_o the_o church_n error_n not_o be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o such_o be_v scourge_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v professor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v good_a on_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o external_a profession_n but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a election_n as_o from_o what_o precede_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o the_o object_n hurt_v by_o this_o storm_n may_v be_v do_v in_o allusion_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n over_o who_o error_n especial_o prevail_v 1._o the_o earthly-minded_n professor_n who_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n lie_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n when_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n which_o be_v back_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n ease_n credit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o this_o bate_n phil._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jud._n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o by_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v unsettled_a light_a professor_n who_o like_o reuben_n be_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o fix_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v they_o jude_n 13._o call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o light_a professor_n be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o error_n 3._o by_o tree_n may_v be_v understand_v professor_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a above_o other_o and_o no_o less_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v by_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a fruit_n exceed_v barren_a for_o if_o these_o that_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n indeed_o bear_v fruit_n which_o sort_n of_o christian_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n christian_n who_o be_v but_o in_o profession_n so_o yet_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a as_o high_a above_o other_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n which_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n whereby_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n many_o secure_a earthly-minded_n unstable_a and_o proud_a conceity_n professor_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_z etc._n etc._n from_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n wait_v upon_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o devil_n wait_v on_o to_o sow_v these_o tare_n chapter_n 12._o when_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o it_o be_v so_o in_o constantin_n time_n unto_o which_o this_o relate_v the_o church_n be_v scarce_o land_v from_o that_o sea_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o division_n set_v vehement_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o germany_n flood_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n follow_v it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v out_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o island_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n wait_v all_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v if_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o error_n what_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o violence_n beside_o man_n usual_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o plague_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o ingrate_a world_n who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o when_o delusion_n come_v in_o its_o great_a height_n as_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o or_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.1_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o reject_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o abound_v of_o error_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o these_o wind_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o many_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v toss_v snare_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o many_o carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o truth_n purity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n be_v blast_v have_v not_o arianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n and_o other_o error_n wrong_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o year_n famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o these_o have_v do_v body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v so_o light_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o plague_n 4._o when_o error_n come_v as_o judgement_n it_o come_v exceed_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o carry_v on_o its_o point_n there_o be_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o they_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o thess._n 2.11_o because_o as_o it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o commission_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o that_o be_v execute_v more_o than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n can_v be_v ezek._n 21._o so_o it_o be_v arm_v suitable_o for_o that_o end_n sometime_o with_o variety_n of_o error_n sometime_o with_o the_o number_n of_o follower_n sometime_o with_o countenance_n from_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n sometime_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o these_o or_o such_o like_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o tentation_n make_v it_o set_v on_o the_o more_o strong_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v resist_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o yet_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n thereby_o aim_v the_o more_o to_o further_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o discovery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o devil_n thereby_o aim_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o prevail_v against_o they_o upon_o one_o side_n or_o another_o that_o if_o one_o error_n do_v not_o take_v he_o may_v essay_n about_o to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o to_o set_v on_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o weak_a at_o least_o by_o these_o diversity_n of_o error_n he_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o disputable_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n other_o
innumerable_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v clear_v this_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n as_o if_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n contemporary_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o diverse_a time_n as_o that_o however_o the_o gospel-church_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v obtain_v liberty_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o number_n as_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o shall_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o flourish_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o extend_v for_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o people_n beyond_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n as_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v at_o its_o first_o spread_v extend_v beyond_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a pure_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o storm_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o the_o several_a tribe_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n that_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n with_o the_o great_a do_v belong_v to_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v live_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o great_a tribulation_n and_o whileas_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v rare_a as_o the_o scope_n here_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v chap._n 9.13_o 14._o do_v clear_a that_o innumerable_a company_n again_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n as_o if_o now_o the_o storm_n be_v past_a as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o must_v denotate_v a_o follow_a outgate_n of_o the_o former_a storm_n and_o so_o by_o each_o of_o they_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n several_o be_v typify_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v wherefore_o the_o number_n be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o particular_o distribute_v in_o several_a tribe_n answ._n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o in_o all_o or_o in_o every_o tribe_n alike_o but_o 2._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o know_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o defection_n be_v universal_a and_o great_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n reserve_v as_o be_v of_o 7000_o in_o elias_n day_n that_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o small_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v more_o particular_o this_o number_n be_v proportion_v among_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n not_o only_o number_v they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o common_a together_o but_o have_v the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v constituent_a of_o that_o number_n mark_v and_o determine_v to_o say_v so_o both_o numero_fw-la numerante_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la numerato_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v some_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o whatsoever_o tribe_n they_o be_v obs._n 1_o that_o error_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o great_a hazard_n what_o make_v christ_n cry_v so_o and_o make_v all_o this_o business_n it_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o elect_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n yea_o that_o matth._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v show_v it_o come_v near_o the_o march_n even_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a yea_o often_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o elect_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o error_n than_o there_o be_v by_o persecution_n yea_o by_o gross_a sin_n and_o tentation_n to_o they_o as_o murder_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o be_v take_v off_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o one_o than_o by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v under_o some_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o tentation_n transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o all_o evil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o this_o it_o be_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o obs._n 2._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n have_v the_o great_a care_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o come_v down_o whereas_o no_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o be_v mark_v when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v chap._n 6._o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n than_o suffering_n yea_o often_o error_n hurt_v more_o than_o suffering_n do_v more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v great_a overseer_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n none_o can_v hurt_v but_o as_o he_o give_v order_n all_o that_o execute_v judgement_n be_v in_o a_o dependency_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o a_o ungrate_a world_n as_o to_o forget_v one_o elect_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n he_o remember_v they_o so_o have_v god_n respect_n to_o one_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o to_o one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v set_v free_a 3._o god_n have_v some_o elect_n and_o a_o church_n under_o the_o great_a defection_n even_o seven_o thousand_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o warry_a in_o censure_v time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a 4._o no_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o seduce_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 5._o that_o impossibility_n of_o final_a seduction_n depend_v not_o on_o themselves_o but_o on_o god_n decree_n and_o care_n in_o seal_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o true_a always_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v servant_n of_o our_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o holiness_n a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o one_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o by_o decree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o these_o come_v to_o age_n never_o separate_v let_v they_o who_o name_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o wherever_o election_n be_v there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o election_n as_o to_o man_n or_o to_o one_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoyn_v be_v separate_v 2._o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n in_o some_o real_a manner_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o plague_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o plague_n ezek._n 9_o these_o be_v mark_v only_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o let_v none_o plead_v for_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o 3._o all_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n honour_n and_o obey_v god_n be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a when_o other_o can_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v
these_o privilege_n it_o enjoy_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n people_n in_o difficult_a time_n will_v be_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v so_o studious_o propose_v much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o reveal_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o john_n and_o in_o he_o other_o believer_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o the_o happy_a estate_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o when_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a because_o that_o time_n be_v come_v 3._o to_o make_v their_o life_n lively_a and_o comfortable_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o it_o this_o make_v a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a and_o submissive_a way_n of_o live_v under_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n this_o make_v believer_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o abide_n empty_a hand_v for_o the_o time_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n then_o tribulation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v most_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n psal._n 110.7_o and_o be_v make_v low_a before_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o member_n follow_v the_o head_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o suffering_n rom._n 8.28_o act_n 14.22_o suffer_v can_v not_o look_v so_o grim_a and_o terrible-like_a if_o what_o be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o be_v well_o look_v to_o let_v none_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o glory_n or_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o prize_n a_o easy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n with_o god_n curse_n this_o be_v far_o better_a with_o all_o the_o tribulation_n that_o accompany_v it_o 3._o they_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o come_v through_o tribulation_n observe_v these_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a whether_o in_o active_a obedience_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o passive_a obedience_n in_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v they_o white_a these_o worthy_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o shun_v no_o suffering_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o appear_v not_o before_o god_n holiness_n be_v good_a but_o in_o our_o seek_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil_n 3.9_o or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o can_v bring_v through_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a judgement_n these_o be_v free_a of_o common_a guiltiness_n and_o shun_v not_o but_o endure_v all_o tribulation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a but_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o christ_n blood_n 4._o as_o the_o great_a tribulation_n have_v a_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fight_n be_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a therefore_o be_v all_o these_o singulary_o point_v at_o here_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o outgate_v from_o tribulation_n flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n be_v the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o tribulation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o we_o suppose_v this_o come_n out_o of_o tribulation_n look_v to_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o well_o as_o delivery_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o misknow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a ruin_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_n luke_n 19.42_o 43._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o hasten_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n then_o flee_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o shun_v judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o get_v a_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v on_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o will_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v lie_v on_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v the_o sufferer_n white_a we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.35_o 1._o he_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v and_o fight_v 2._o he_o hide_v sin_n and_o remove_v guilt_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n 3._o he_o give_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a outgate_n and_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n any_o otherway_v whether_o by_o outward_a mean_n as_o army_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a as_o in_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o snare_n to_o another_o that_o be_v worse_a and_o from_o one_o plague_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o folk_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o only_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o from_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o christ_n follower_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n a_o excellent_a condition_n delightsome_a and_o lovely_a that_o believer_n be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outgate_n but_o a_o excellent_a outgate_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o you_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o vers_n 9_o 10._o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o 1._o for_o its_o place_n it_o be_v here_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o their_o decore_n be_v white_z robes_z and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n 3._o their_o company_n god_n and_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n mean_v by_o the_o elder_n 4._o their_o work_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v cheerful_o again_o here_o further_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sinless_a happiness_n no_o back-drawing_a from_o god_n will_v be_v there_o but_o a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o delight_n and_o without_o interruption_n or_o weariness_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o sin_n there_o they_o will_v not_o he_o put_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o so_o 2._o that_o day_n be_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v not_o then_o rebel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o not_o a_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o flesh_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n no_o reluctancy_n no_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 3._o to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o service_n they_o need_v no_o priest_n now_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a all_o be_v there_o admit_v thus_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v god_n they_o enjoy_v he_o full_o familiar_o and_o constant_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o company_n god_n and_o they_o in_o one_o house_n and_o upon_o one_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v common_a society_n with_o he_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n there_o nor_o any_o cross_a either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o
if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v peace_n a_o while_n till_o all_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o ensue_a blast_n and_o storm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o till_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confirm_v public_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o these_o gross_a heresy_n which_o then_o immediate_o follow_v whence_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n outward_a peace_n be_v not_o long_o she_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o it_o half_o a_o hour_n silence_n only_o the_o church-story_n scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v this_o therefore_o 1._o folk_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o nor_o expect_v long_a peace_n 2._o they_o will_v improve_v the_o little_a time_n they_o have_v frugal_o and_o not_o misspend_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n time_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o family_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o have_v it_o few_o church_n have_v have_v so_o long_a peace_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v improven_v well_o 2._o this_o half_a hour_n be_v a_o definit_a time_n put_v for_o â—n_o indefinite_a show_v that_o that_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o whole_a complete_a time_n as_o hour_n year_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v definit_a for_o indefinite_a but_o not_o so_o break_a time_n as_o half_a day_n half_a year_n and_o half_a hour_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a definite_a time_n can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o or_o 2._o understand_v heauâ—n_n here_o for_o that_o heaven_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n silence_n in_o it_o import_v a_o new_a transition_n to_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o for_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n and_o admirablnesse_n thereof_o arrest_v the_o attention_n and_o make_v all_o keep_v silence_n as_o take_v up_o with_o expectation_n of_o what_o may_v be_v reveal_v a_o little_a interim_n of_o time_n be_v between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o suspension_n of_o the_o angel_n out-coming_a with_o their_o trumpet_n confirm_v the_o first_o exposition_n as_o if_o thiâ—_n prophesy_v begin_v with_o a_o little_a quietness_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v because_o this_o exposition_n hold_v out_o a_o preparation_n and_o attentivenesse_n requisite_a in_o we_o for_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o mystery_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o when_o all_o do_v wait_v what_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v produce_v something_o appear_v that_o prognosticate_v a_o come_a storm_n seven_o angel_n be_v see_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o they_o get_v seven_o trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o number_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o vers_fw-la 6._o only_o here_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n that_o wait_v for_o god_n command_n it_o may_v be_v special_a angel_n for_o eminency_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o angel_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v without_o the_o relative_a the_o as_o difference_v they_o or_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o which_o we_o find_v not_o before_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n angel_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n 2._o their_o weapon_n or_o furniture_n be_v trumpets_z to_o incite_v other_o rather_o than_o to_o act_v themselves_o â—_z have_v a_o twofold_a use_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o imminent_a assault_n sound_v a_o alarm_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 2._o to_o câ—ll_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n or_o host_n for_o act_v or_o attempt_v something_o and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o offend_v relate_v to_o the_o let_a louse_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defence_n in_o guard_v his_o people_n however_o they_o imply_v god_n give_v special_a order_n in_o these_o case_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o commission_n therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o do_v by_o order_n 3._o they_o be_v sâ—ven_v though_o there_o be_v but_o four_o chap._n 7._o because_o these_o keep_v all_o airth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v till_o they_o be_v let_v louse_n these_o seven_o do_v proportion_n the_o outletting_a of_o these_o wind_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o let_v not_o all_o blow_n at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n and_o be_v arm_v for_o what_o come_v after_o a_o three_o and_o main_a circumstance_n follow_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o though_o now_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o sound_v till_o order_n be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n intercession_n intervene_v his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_a storm_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n as_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnâ—w_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o denunciation_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o profane_a generation_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n commissionate_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la â—_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o angel_n follow_v for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v charge_v before_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v so_o here_o he_o give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o these_o seven_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o when_o his_o elect_n be_v secure_v there_o be_v here_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v these_o ceremony_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o of_o his_o work_n for_o none_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o prayer_n it_o be_v effectual_a both_o for_o his_o peoplesâ—_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o against_o enemy_n in_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o ceremony_n here_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n but_o christ_n he_o who_o be_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v and_o that_o levitical_a service_n be_v abolish_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v incense_n be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v of_o his_o own_o which_o make_v some_o expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o militate_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n whole_a office_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o his_o qualification_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o term_n agree_v to_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v a_o altar_n censer_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o incense_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o such_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o antitype_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o none_o other_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o priest_n intercession_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
here_o they_o have_v their_o indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o quiet_v the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n and_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n do_v apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o who_o do_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v more_o than_o their_o own_o guilt_n do_v amount_v unto_o as_o bellar._n speak_v the_o indul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o for_o quietness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o money_n be_v give_v for_o these_o indulgence_n these_o way_n indeed_o oppress_v the_o person_n and_o empty_a the_o purse_n of_o their_o patient_n but_o can_v produce_v no_o solid_a cure_n this_o great_a difficulty_n follow_v ever_o that_o way_n when_o external_a bodily_a pennance_n do_v not_o the_o turn_n than_o so_o many_o year_n have_v they_o to_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o of_o ordinary_a indulgence_n and_o this_o as_o bellar._n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 1174_o may_v amount_v to_o 20000._o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n allow_v by_o this_o way_n unto_o a_o torture_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v become_v of_o that_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o his_o year_n will_v not_o be_v expire_v by_o the_o intensenesse_n say_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o path_n way_n of_o their_o casual_a divinity_n and_o after_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o patient_a at_o a_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o have_v bestow_v all_o on_o they_o and_o endure_v that_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o relieve_v and_o bring_v through_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o way_n where_o necessary_o these_o four_o be_v controvertible_a 1._o whether_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v can_v work_v the_o effect_n when_o no_o such_o way_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v but_o ground_v in_o many_o step_n on_o tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o disputable_a principle_n at_o the_o best_a 2._o whether_o a_o proportionablness_n can_v be_v between_o its_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v appease_v god_n by_o they_o see_v his_o justice_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o whether_o its_o sorrow_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a can_v be_v satisfactory_a but_o must_v need_v a_o satisfaction_n 4._o whether_o its_o own_o act_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sincere_a or_o gracious_a that_o be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o so_o can_v but_o mar_v peace_n still_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o close_o it_o must_v be_v a_o poor_a peace_n which_o be_v sought-for_a in_o purgatory_n by_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n there_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o when_o these_o shall_v end_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_a the_o anxiety_n mention_v here_o than_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o many_o inextricable_a dispute_n concern_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n contritio_fw-la cordis_fw-la confessio_fw-la oris_fw-la and_o satisfactio_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o will_v soon_o distract_v a_o weary_a sinner_n than_o give_v quietness_n unto_o he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jaâ—inct_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v nâ—t_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o he_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sensible_a plague_n by_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o 12._o verse_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o to_o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o two_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o transition_n clear_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v full_o to_o precede_v the_o six_o and_o no_o way_n to_o contemporate_a with_o it_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n continue_v unrepented-of_a during_o the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o five_o precee_v the_o six_o as_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o former_a description_n and_o signify_v this_o much_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o now_o come_v the_o typical_a description_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o what_o we_o prefaced_a in_o general_n concern_v the_o order_n both_o of_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o judgement_n prophesy_v of_o here_o at_o the_o first_o read_v be_v exceed_v terrible_a and_o so_o describe_v as_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wo._n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o rise_n of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a overruler_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 2._o the_o actor_n and_o executioner_n thereof_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o v_o 14._o 3._o their_o commission_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o executioner_n and_o their_o execution_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o 6._o the_o end_n which_o the_o judgement_n aim_v at_o in_o itself_o with_o the_o success_n or_o rather_o unsuccessefulnesse_n which_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n now_o draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v by_o this_o for_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o particular_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n after_o another_o do_v contain_v a_o further_a step_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o object_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n so_o must_v she_o be_v of_o this_o otherwise_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o woe_n will_v have_v with_o it_o no_o further_a addition_n to_o
to_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n different_o express_v to_o show_v that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n their_o continuance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n and_o also_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o of_o a_o month_n and_o year_n 3._o to_o show_v their_o alacrity_n to_o use_v the_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n give_v they_o careful_o so_o that_o after_o the_o remove_n of_o restraint_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o hour_n or_o day_n in_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o shall_v prosecute_v it_o vigorous_o till_o the_o year_n or_o long_a period_n of_o their_o continuance_n shall_v be_v finish_v thus_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o come_v to_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o and_o the_o execution_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v describe_v more_o particular_o 1._o from_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n be_v of_o horseman_n and_o the_o number_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o john_n invent_v not_o this_o number_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o they_o be_v call_v horseman_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o their_o success_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o abound_v with_o such_o warrior_n the_o number_n we_o conceive_v more_o than_o the_o time_n be_v not_o definite_o to_o be_v stick_v to_o but_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n both_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v lead_v the_o great_a army_n in_o europe_n especial_o of_o horseman_n and_o make_v the_o swift_a progress_n after_o their_o invasion_n which_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v of_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o ever_o the_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o rider_n with_o their_o defensive_a armour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o it_o be_v like_a their_o offensive_a arm_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n and_o brimstone_n breastplate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v terrible_a dreadful_a and_o destructive_a as_o fire_n brimstone_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v terror_n on_o these_o who_o they_o invade_v shall_v occasion_v such_o security_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_o arm_v and_o also_o rich_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o jacinct_n their_o offensive_a arm_n or_o their_o offend_a power_n be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o expression_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v bold_a fierce_a and_o destroy_a and_o that_o profess_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n such_o as_o the_o locust_n have_v 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o issue_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o waste_n and_o cruel_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o also_o think_v it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o cannon_n musket_n and_o pistol_n for_o these_o two_o be_v certain_a 1_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o weapon_n be_v find_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o such_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o huge_a greatness_n as_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o european_a expedition_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o event_n of_o the_o execution_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o commission_n by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o vers_n 15._o it_o be_v mark_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_a or_o prediction_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v and_o no_o commission_n of_o his_o but_o it_o be_v full_o execute_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o the_o speedy_a terrible_a and_o great_a overthrow_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v destroy_v and_o overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n where_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o settle_v vers._n 19_o their_o manner_n of_o hurt_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v 1._o by_o a_o double_a mean_a whereby_o they_o hurt_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n by_o mouth_n be_v understand_v their_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o body_n the_o tail_n signify_v the_o abominablenesse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spread_v by_o they_o which_o be_v destructive_a to_o soul_n 2._o these_o tail_n be_v further_o describe_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o before_o though_o their_o violence_n have_v be_v describe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o serpent_n for_o poisonablnesse_n and_o subtlety_n and_o they_o have_v head_n a_o unnatural-like_a thing_n that_o tail_n shall_v have_v head_n on_o they_o this_o set_v out_o the_o gross_a abominablnesse_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o locust_n have_v tail_n but_o they_o have_v not_o head_n on_o they_o these_o have_v head_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o discernible_a in_o its_o grossness_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v add_v and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v that_o be_v with_o their_o tail_n and_o head_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o this_o army_n hurt_v both_o by_o cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n and_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tail_n this_o last_o part_n show_v the_o success_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o as_o there_o be_v body_n with_o the_o former_a this_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n also_o who_o be_v not_o more_o terrible_a in_o their_o army_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o that_o pestiferous_a delusion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o itself_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n and_o actual_o have_v destroy_v many_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o sin_n procure_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o so_o fierce_a a_o enemy_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v all_o these_o evil_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n several_a way_n aggrege_v and_o there_o be_v four_o more_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n add_v and_o though_o god_n will_v suffer_v cruel_a abomination_n in_o pagan_n that_o never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a here_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a access_n in_o justice_n to_o take_v course_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n drive_v by_o such_o strong_a physic_n it_o be_v at_o the_o health_n and_o not_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o mean_a either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o right_a fruit_n of_o all_o or_o to_o discover_v their_o desperate_a impenitency_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o this_o mean_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sharp_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o intend_a purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mad_a the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v upon_o their_o idol_n when_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o do_v not_o yet_o effectuate_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o these_o who_o remain_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o within_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o empire_n now_o decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o rest_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o total_a to_o wit_n these_o on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n for_o the_o lord_n observe_v not_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o what_o his_o church_n by_o profession_n do_v who_o he_o correct_v when_o he_o forbear_v all_o the_o
seditioso_fw-la liceret_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la invadore_fw-mi he_o take_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o any_o seditious_a person_n may_v by_o violence_n take_v up_o peter_n seat_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodò_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utinam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la retinuissent_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la hos_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papacy_n be_v come_v into_o this_o condition_n that_o not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o most_o learned_a but_o he_o who_o give_v many_a bribe_n and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a obtain_v it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o bear_v down_o and_o cast_v at_o good_a man_n which_o custom_n i_o wish_v our_o time_n have_v not_o retain_v but_o this_o be_v little_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v grossness_n in_o their_o person_n for_o adultery_n cruelty_n devilrie_n john_n the_o 13._o omnibus_fw-la probris_fw-la ac_fw-la turpitudinibus_fw-la à _fw-la pueritiá_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la venationibus_fw-la siquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la à _fw-la libidinibus_fw-la supererat_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la orationibus_fw-la deditus_fw-la hic_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la comprehensus_fw-la confossus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o infamous_a and_o vile_a man_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n what_o spare_a time_n he_o have_v from_o his_o lust_n be_v spend_v rather_o in_o hunt_v than_o prayer_n at_o length_n he_o be_v stob_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n sylvester_n 2._o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la socutus_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la tradidorat_fw-la eâ_fw-la lege_fw-la diaboli_fw-la opem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ejus_fw-la totus_fw-la esset_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o have_v get_v the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a way_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o get_v his_o help_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o whole_o after_o death_n 3._o great_a cruelty_n in_o their_o poison_n exhumate_v and_o behead_v after_o death_n their_o predecessor_n rescind_v all_o their_o act_n so_o that_o in_o steph._n 5._o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la invaluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o chrystoph_n 1._o boniface_n 7._o hildebrand_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o innumerable_a schism_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v 26._o decide_v ordinary_o by_o violence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o john_n the_o 8._o who_o martin_n and_o plat._n call_v a_o woman_n who_o of_o child_n birth_n die_v in_o procession_n from_o what_o be_v say_v also_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v the_o great_a part_n undestroy_v by_o that_o plague_n upon_o which_o afterward_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o chap._n 16._o god_n restrain_v and_o bound_v that_o destruction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v lurk_v among_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o tenaciousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n in_o not_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n vial_n under_o which_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n by_o this_o judgement_n aim_v not_o to_o reclaim_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o backslidden_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v the_o world_n a_o three_o part_n whereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o two_o part_n whereof_o for_o a_o time_n be_v spare_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n simple_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o and_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o they_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o last_o plague_n or_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a controversy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o man_n plague_v for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o charge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n untouched_a by_o this_o plague_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o find_v guilty_a also_o of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o fornication_n chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n for_o see_v such_o man_n under_o such_o guilt_n be_v find_v tenacious_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n under_o the_o vial_n although_o plague_v by_o they_o who_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n who_o be_v spare_v and_o yet_o continue_v therein_o be_v of_o new_a bring_v unto_o a_o reckon_n by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o wonderful_a to_o see_v heathen_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n after_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v christian_n do_v so_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o suppose_v the_o former_a trumpet_n and_o chap._n 13.17_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o find_v it_o true_a in_o the_o event_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o the_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spare_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o idolatry_n sorcery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o among_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_n service_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v here_o so_o denominate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o suppose_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o add_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v apply_v this_o plague_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o mahometan_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o object_n nature_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sad_a woe_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o event_n with_o the_o rise_n progress_n success_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o will_v leave_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o conjoin_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n together_o as_o one_o for_o they_o possess_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v actual_o continue_v in_o one_o dominion_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o religion_n law_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o same_o hatred_n of_o and_o quarrel_n against_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v in_o the_o event_n what_o be_v prophesy_v here_o be_v find_v exact_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o story_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v the_o application_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a change_n and_o destruction_n that_o by_o mahomâ—ts_n mean_n have_v be_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o type_n so_o suitable_a nor_o time_n so_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o this_o trumpet_n this_o mahomet_n live_v a_o little_a before_o and_o about_o the_o 650._o year_n a_o little_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v a_o arabian_a a_o subtle_a fellow_n and_o no_o christian_a about_o the_o 630._o with_o the_o help_n of_o one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o arian_n and_o some_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o coin_v his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n but_o of_o the_o groste_v kind_a to_o wit_n arianism_n and_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o tenet_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a
prophet_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v some_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o his_o write_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o call_v his_o alfurca_n and_o alcoran_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v without_o error_n and_o therefore_o join_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o alcoran_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v promise_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o assert_v one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o absurd_o assert_v a_o twofold_a personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v against_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o commissionated_a against_o idol-worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v he_o indeed_o to_o scourge_v that_o sin_n have_v also_o wise_o order_v that_o partly_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o shame_n christian_n that_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v more_o full_o gather_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o and_o these_o who_o write_v of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n become_v take_v to_o many_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v great_a temporal_a power_n especial_o on_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o arabian_n in_o his_o service_n who_o be_v dimit_v after_o the_o war_n with_o reproachful_a speech_n from_o their_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o pay_n do_v fall_v to_o mutiny_v upon_o these_o this_o mahomet_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o head_n from_o this_o come_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n for_o these_o arabian_n be_v indeed_o ishmaelit_v and_o hagarens_n but_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n to_o hide_v that_o they_o claim_v title_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o assume_v her_o name_n after_o this_o mahomet_n and_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o arabia_n and_o settle_v in_o mecha_n for_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o invade_v syria_n settle_v the_o head_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o damascus_n from_o this_o forward_a they_o speedy_o prevail_v and_o do_v overrun_v many_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o have_v footting_a in_o europe_n till_o after_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o they_o they_o become_v of_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o head_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o union_n since_o that_o time_n their_o dominion_n have_v mighty_o increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o east_n as_o former_o but_o do_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n also_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o overrun_v italy_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n of_o darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o against_o this_o application_n that_o these_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v least_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v rather_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o break_v unity_n with_o he_o than_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o harp_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n particular_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v his_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o that_o once_o these_o church_n be_v profess_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v admirer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o boast_v now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o must_v either_o infer_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o his_o usurpation_n in_o part_n yet_o these_o same_o church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v that_o leaven_n till_o this_o jugement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o plague_v they_o for_o these_o evil_n god_n give_v warning_n to_o other_o lie_v in_o that_o same_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n rather_o than_o other_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o hand_n to_o overturn_v the_o beast_n throne_n but_o be_v to_o reserve_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o other_o wise_a end_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o first_o begin_v at_o 2._o in_o these_o eastern_a church_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v most_o free_o testify_v against_o and_o oppose_v which_o make_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o after_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n 3._o by_o scourge_v they_o first_o who_o seem_v least_o accessory_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n how_o displease_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o be_v deep_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o these_o plague_v here_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o two_o part_n now_o reserve_v and_o after_o plague_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v beside_o these_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16.2_o as_o if_o these_o do_v go_v a_o further_a length_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o three_o part_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reckon_v with_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a though_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o corruption_n but_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o turkish_a dominion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o all_o order_n who_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v destroy_v whereof_o the_o war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o kingdom_n army_n and_o town_n who_o do_v direct_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n encouragement_n and_o benediction_n with_o many_o consecrate_a cross_n sword_n banner_n and_o the_o like_a as_o pledge_n thereof_o yea_o not_o long_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n thereof_o come_v purposely_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n as_o acknowledge_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o anno_fw-la 1274._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n promise_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o be_v general_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o corruption_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o possible_o of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a even_o though_o they_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v in_o it_o by_o a_o long_a digression_n yet_o consider_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o for_o warrant_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v
not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o 1._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o send_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o event_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o more_o terrible_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o ever_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o moses_n or_o elias_n fear_v to_o come_v in_o top_n with_o this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n and_o will_v kill_v these_o who_o oppose_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o minister_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o i.e._n their_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n contemporary_a with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n be_v past_a now_o follow_v other_o two_o step_n further_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o last_o step_n be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a than_o before_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o death_n 2._o what_o go_v before_o it_o vers_n 7.8_o and_o 3._o in_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o enemy_n insult_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o set_v forth_o in_o several_a circumstance_n the_o first_o circumstance_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v out_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n or_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n height_n that_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v call_v prophesy_v before_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n here_o because_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n to_o set_v out_o that_o peculiar_a task_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o work_n and_o earand_n that_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v and_o end_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n act_v 13_o â—â—_o and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o preach_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v impede_v till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o his_o testimony_n and_o work_n give_v he_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17._o more_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o a_o height_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n reign_v their_o put_n on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o begin_v together_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o equal_a length_n and_o therefore_o must_v end_v together_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beast_n begin_v fall_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o the_o question_n thence_o rise_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o reproach_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continue_a work_n and_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o answer_v 1._o consider_v that_o though_o now_o more_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n because_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v many_o for_o that_o task_n yet_o the_o period_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n be_v not_o at_o a_o close_a as_o we_o will_v find_v afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n wise_o make_v his_o church_n somewhat_o more_o visible_a before_o that_o so_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a and_o that_o thereby_o march_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o rid_v betwixt_o the_o period_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n 2._o consider_v these_o two_o witness_n testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testify_a be_v finish_v or_o change_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n give_v more_o witness_n by_o bring_v some_o other_o in_o their_o tour_fw-fr or_o 2._o when_o they_o then_o testify_v more_o public_o and_o bold_o who_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o scarce_o discern_v as_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o they_o appear_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o public_a visible_a testimony_n or_o 3._o when_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v something_o alter_v and_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v upon_o honest_a minister_n be_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v countenance_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o great_a person_n or_o prince_n their_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v as_o a_o check_n against_o antichrist_n reign_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v go_v after_o he_o now_o after_o such_o a_o long_a time_n the_o minister_n step_v out_o more_o public_o to_o cry_v down_o antichrist_n he_o be_v irritate_v and_o fight_v and_o war_v against_o they_o and_o by_o his_o discern_v they_o better_a now_o than_o before_o he_o come_v at_o they_o with_o outward_a cruelty_n more_o and_o god_n have_v guard_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n by_o their_o public_a appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o prevail_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v seal_v by_o suffering_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o sufferer_n be_v overcomer_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12.11_o and_o christ_n get_v no_o less_o testimony_n and_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o here_o who_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o these_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o be_v call_v 1._o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 2._o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o chap._n 9.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o propinquity_n that_o in_o its_o first_o step_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o work_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o rise_v insensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v on_o his_o seat_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n mention_v here_o because_o these_o two_o chap._n 13._o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o three_o expression_n to_o wit_n make_v war_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o quest._n what_o be_v
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ—_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thâ—t_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o â—s_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o
expound_v the_o wonder_a that_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o beast_n 3._o their_o respect_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o question_n or_o two_o express_v their_o admiration_n this_o worship_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a emperor_n but_o be_v some_o religious_a superstitious_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v give_v which_o mere_a civil_a worship_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v allow_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v due_a as_o to_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n worship_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o as_o all_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v interpretative_o worship_v of_o devil_n chap._n 9.20_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o derogatory_n to_o he_o so_o the_o world_n applaud_v and_o adore_v this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o god_n a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n lieutenant_n and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o therefore_o what_o honour_n he_o get_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v he_o so_o this_o worship_n terminate_v immediate_o on_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v like_o he_o but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v he_o power_n in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o commissionated_a he_o now_o concern_v that_o divine_a honour_n pope_n get_v in_o their_o title_n by_o be_v account_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v adore_v by_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o word_n and_o decree_n as_o infallible_a even_o like_o scripture_n yea_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o bail_n jesu._n catech._n part_n 1._o but_o as_o livius_n write_n without_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v know_v thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v and_o see_v it_o be_v universal_o say_v rom._n 13._o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n answ._n certain_o this_o power_n be_v by_o god_n secret_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o world_n ingratitude_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v this_o delusion_n for_o a_o just_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o reveal_v approve_v will_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v power_n 2._o of_o his_o way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o author_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o have_v warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n however_o by_o this_o worship_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o worshipper_n than_o ordinary_a monarch_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o a_o sharer_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o antichrist_n the_o particular_a worship_n be_v instance_a in_o two_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o set_v out_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o look_v like_o these_o question_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a admiration_n wrought_v through_o delusion_n in_o these_o false_a worshipper_n as_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o have_v some_o divine_a eminency_n and_o singularity_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o these_o two_o question_n also_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o height_n of_o their_o admiration_n to_o wit_n his_o dreadfulness_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o look_v to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o world_n judgement_n of_o their_o pope_n long_a that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a power_n can_v not_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o drunk-in_a delusion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n partly_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o bull_n depose_v king_n lose_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n hound_v out_o other_o on_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v execute_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o have_v all_o civil_a power_n at_o his_o devotion_n as_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o where_o he_o please_v and_o to_o set_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o to_o other_o which_o wrought_v such_o terror_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o pope_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o anger_v any_o monarch_n yea_o than_o there_o be_v to_o anger_n god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v his_o impiety_n maâ—k_v here_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o in_o less_o or_o more_o will_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o its_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o threaten_n promise_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o not_o by_o give_v he_o power_n but_o 1._o by_o make_v he_o take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_v without_o hazard_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o 2._o by_o move_v other_o to_o grant_v this_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n give_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o other_o do_v but_o a_o liberty_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o without_o control_n as_o one_o who_o legal_o and_o by_o right_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a clause_n and_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n treading-und_a the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11_o 2.â—_n during_o which_o time_n blasphemy_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o domineer_v by_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n but_o as_o be_v expound_v a_o long_a considerable_a time_n probable_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o only_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o short_a storm_n it_o look_v like_o a_o continue_v one_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v its_o long_a continuance_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o 3._o to_o learn_v we_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o beast_n first_o rise_v or_o from_o what_o time_n to_o deduce_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n flee_v or_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n 4._o it_o show_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o way_n so_o long_o in_o his_o just_a permissive_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o his_o close_n try_v precisly_a with_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o the_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n 2._o by_o the_o set_n this_o
they_o which_o be_v the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o general_o miracle_n be_v divide_v in_o true_a and_o false_a 1._o true_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v natural_a or_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v mediate_o exercise_v by_o man_n 2._o false_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a juggle_n such_o as_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o wonderment_n in_o they_o to_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v these_o effect_n yet_o be_v real_o bring_v about_o by_o second_o mean_n such_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o and_o such_o the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v make_v antichrist_n famous_a he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o â—_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o antichrist_n to_o be_v store_v with_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n abound_v with_o and_o glori_v in_o and_o therefore_o none_o need_v to_o stumble_v to_o hear_v they_o mention_v the_o particular_a pitch_v on_o be_v he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n here_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o twice_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v behind_o he_o that_o miracle_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o be_v instance_a to_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a beside_o history_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o often_o fiery_a vision_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v their_o point_n as_o when_o stephanus_n be_v go_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o pipinus_fw-la against_o astuâ—phus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n anno_fw-la 751._o fiery_a ball_n be_v see_v reel_v and_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o hold_v forth_o their_o ruin_n and_o anno_fw-la 776._o two_o fiery_a target_n appear_v against_o the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o herburgh_n zâ—charias_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o march_n against_o ravenna_n have_v igneas_fw-la acies_fw-la go_v before_o he_o cent._n 9.301_o etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o fiery_a threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v and_o terrify_v man_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n assume_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v real_o furnish_v therewith_o chap._n 11._o the_o scope_n and_o effect_n be_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n in_o a_o word_n he_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v he_o indeed_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v call_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o by_o these_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mandate_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v be_v uncontroverted_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o popish_a miracle_n tend_v to_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o witness_v baronius_n his_o frequent_a mention_v of_o miracle_n for_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o century_n cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v well_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o under_o miracle_n and_o sign_n will_v be_v understand_v all_o these_o stupendous_a thing_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n under_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o thing_n depend_v only_o on_o he_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wherein_o he_o delude_v or_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n aim_v at_o its_o say_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v concern_v this_o image_n take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a image_n but_o a_o empire_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o can_v cause_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o be_v kill_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o different_a power_n from_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o describe_v but_o the_o same_o under_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o of_o its_o appear_v this_o image_n be_v the_o pope_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lamblike_a appearance_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o this_o effect_n for_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n get_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o former_a in_o all_o repetition_n afterward_o chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o chap._n 14.9_o it_o be_v always_o one_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v one_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o image_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n and_o step_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o old_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a under_o this_o head_n yet_o very_o like_a therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v its_o image_n rather_o than_o itself_o and_o that_o though_o both_o in_o its_o power_n and_o in_o its_o pretext_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o peter_n throne_n yet_o real_o he_o be_v do_v another_o to_o wit_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a head_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n or_o intention_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o erect_v former_a idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n peter_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v about_o this_o design_n which_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n for_o extent_n of_o dominion_n manner_n of_o worship_n cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o v._n 14._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o design_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n by_o image_n be_v understand_v the_o papacy_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o imperiall-like_a and_o therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o former_a type_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 14._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o design_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v this_o be_v call_v a_o image_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n like_o it_o therefore_o represent_v as_o one_o monarchy_n with_o it_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o therefore_o set_v out_o by_o another_o type_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o design_n be_v 1._o in_o engage_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o without_o they_o effectuate_v it_o 2._o the_o way_n he_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v say_v or_o persuade_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o express_v say_v so_o but_o his_o miracle_n have_v such_o a_o language_n with_o they_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o delude_a world_n to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o further_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o the_o success_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o it_o do_v live_v so_o it_o will_v read_v &_o revixit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o present_a live_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v but_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o live_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o wound_n which_o do_v then_o live_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v wound_v and_o it_o do_v live_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o pain_n take_v on_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v it_o
and_o name_n have_v his_o number_n but_o all_o that_o have_v his_o number_n have_v not_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o because_o by_o search_v this_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o search_v yet_o if_o any_o think_v meet_a to_o reckon_v from_o a_o name_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o almost_o since_o john_n day_n have_v be_v follow_v as_o appear_z by_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v heaâ—â—â—_n of_o polycarp_n disciple_n of_o john_n vid._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 250._o edit_n eras._n sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la novissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o name_n lateinos_n have_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a for_o the_o last_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n who_o now_o reign_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n or_o result_v of_o both_o reckon_n turn_v to_o one_o and_o point_v at_o the_o same_o antichrist_n hint_v before_o for_o both_o the_o forename_a word_n complete_o exhibit_v that_o number_n 666._o and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o party_n where_o the_o doctrine_n rest_v before_o neither_o will_v this_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o this_o name_n be_v bring_v but_o as_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o name_n which_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o 666._o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n both_o these_o do_v agree_v only_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v there_o be_v this_o odds_o the_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v antichrist_n without_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o many_o and_o the_o other_o mark_n will_v prove_v he_o without_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la beside_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o this_o reckon_n yield_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v clear_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n for_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o proposition_n that_o who_o ever_o stand_v mark_v with_o these_o property_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o story_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o papacy_n yield_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o these_o will_v agree_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o other_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v 1._o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o danitish_a antichrist_n invent_v by_o papist_n to_o vindicate_v their_o pope_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 2._o that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n intend_v here_o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a pretend_a friend_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fond_a antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o jew_n one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o v._n 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o v._n 16._o exceed_o abuse_v which_o yet_o bellar._n dare_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v all_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n build_v that_o temple_n do_v something_o miraculous_a give_v life_n as_o to_o a_o image_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o call_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o we_o oppose_v to_o that_o conceit_n these_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v wound_v to_o wit_n when_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v put_v from_o their_o throne_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o seat_n that_o antichrist_n have_v to_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o seat_n where_o the_o devil_n by_o roman_a emperor_n sit_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o chrysostoms_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o prime_a place_n in_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o single_a person_n but_o a_o series_n of_o governor_n in_o one_o state_n likewise_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o series_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n dan._n 7._o ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n 4._o his_o continuance_n be_v long_a than_o forty_o and_o two_o noneth_n literal_o take_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o his_o rise_n to_o his_o height_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v up_o and_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n under_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o willing_a subjection_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o space_n if_o also_o his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n be_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o large_a stand_n than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n flee_v which_o be_v about_o ann._n 300._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o vial_n come_v which_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o he_o 3._o if_o his_o time_n have_v be_v no_o long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o if_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n have_v be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v paul_n argument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o can_v only_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n come_v on_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o chap._n 14._o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o public_a preach_n with_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o for_o mahomet_n this_o clear_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o antichrist_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n look_v like_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o mahomet_n who_o be_v never_o a_o christian._n 2._o this_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n heal_v the_o wound_n the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v i.e._n by_o worship_v idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n abhor_v that_o and_o pretend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o antichrist_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o mahomet_n claim_v to_o none_o and_o pretend_v no_o sign_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o sai_z that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o sign_n and_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n 4._o this_o antichrist_n carry_v on_o and_o drive_v all_o his_o design_n under_o a_o resemblance_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o a_o pretext_n of_o and_o claim_n unto_o a_o vicarship_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o so_o do_v not_o mahomet_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a opposer_n or_o denier_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v christ_n due_a
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
the_o vintage_n be_v after_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o also_o different_a in_o the_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a agent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v another_o angel_n 4._o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a but_o the_o vintage_n be_v full_o ripe_a sin_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n 5._o the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o sickle_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o second_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n vers_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o thrust_v in_o 3._o consider_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o object_n of_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o for_o it_o be_v babylon_n and_o her_o worshipper_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n 4._o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o unto_o what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o time_n they_o relate_v in_o short_a we_o conceive_v they_o to_o hint_n at_o the_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o enlarge_v under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o last_o on_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n large_o prosecute_v chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o appear_v by_o vers_n 15._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o have_v that_o for_o his_o name_n to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o army_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n or_o beast_n now_o this_o be_v a_o final_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n it_o can_v probable_o be_v no_o other_o so_o likely_a as_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o name_n vers_n 16._o chap._n 19_o yet_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n probable_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o this_o and_o a_o new_a battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o the_o end_n come_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o the_o harvest_n be_v mean_v the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o other_o remarkable_a stroke_n on_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o harvest_n on_o his_o seat_n or_o state_n or_o more_o general_o it_o may_v take_v in_o god_n first_o judgement_n on_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o vintage_n will_v be_v more_o universal_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n than_o will_v turn_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o when_o antichrist_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o by_o judgement_n execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o certain_o and_o ficker_o 2._o to_o show_v by_o what_o method_n the_o lord_n will_v proceed_v first_o by_o lesser_a judgement_n then_o by_o great_a he_o will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n in_o due_a time_n when_o all_o be_v ripe_a he_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o ripen_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_n some_o execute_n some_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o overrule_a all_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o 1._o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o contain_v 1._o the_o person_n execute_v this_o judgement_n 2._o the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o it_o vers_n 15.3_o the_o execution_n vers_n 16._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la beside_o a_o preface_n of_o jobn_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o shall_v make_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o property_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o yet_o so_o as_o inferior_a agent_n who_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v that_o he_o be_v principal_o understand_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o tread_n with_o that_o name_n christ_n get_v chap._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2._o the_o property_n agree_v well_o and_o only_o to_o he_o principal_o 1._o he_o ride_v on_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n isa._n 19.1_o none_o have_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o white_a cloud_n 1._o to_o show_v sovereignty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o judge_n 2._o speediness_n and_o swiftness_n in_o come_v to_o execute_v 3._o by_o whiteness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a gloriousnesse_n but_o innocency_n and_o straightness_n of_o proceed_v second_o property_n he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o title_n christ_n be_v describe_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o three_o property_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n signify_v 1._o authority_n he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o that_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n signify_v stateliness_n psal._n 21._o and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o conquest_n four_o property_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o reap_v as_o we_o mow_v hay_n with_o a_o since_o by_o this_o be_v set_v out_o christ_n readiness_n furniture_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n as_o ready_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n cut_v down_o grass_n or_o corn_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o will_v mow_v they_o down_o yet_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o principal_a agent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v inferior_a instrument_n hence_o the_o second_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o to_o the_o vintage_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o the_o inferior_a agent_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a as_o be_v say_v beside_o chap._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a christ_n now_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n may_v signify_v his_o use-making_a of_o such_o and_o so_o appear_v as_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n 19_o in_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o incitation_n that_o christ_n get_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o vers_n 15._o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n urge_v 2._o the_o motive_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o the_o party_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o angel_n we_o understand_v as_o former_o some_o minister_n or_o minister_n as_o mouth_n of_o congregation_n interpose_v with_o christ_n serious_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n this_o their_o prayer_n suit_v with_o the_o saint_n practise_v point_v at_o chap._n 16._o see_v also_o jer._n 33._o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o pray_v before_o he_o deliver_v full_o dan._n 9.23_o for_o this_o voice_n be_v to_o christ_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o in_o it_o minister_n of_o old_a use_v there_o to_o serve_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v vent_v in_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o command_v and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v no_o proper_a angel_n but_o a_o figurative_a as_o before_o by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o that_o suit_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o liberty_n that_o be_v now_o in_o profess_v such_o petition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o this_o angel_n speech_n contain_v 1._o his_o suit_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n delay_v no_o long_o 2._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o especial_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o be_v well_o ground_a be_v two_o in_o general_a the_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o reap_v be_v come_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v time_n set_v to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pray_v as_o dan._n 9.3_o with_o 2._o this_o word_n the_o time_n for_o thou_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o one_o especial_o interest_v in_o this_o office_n which_o must_v be_v christ._n the_o 2._o motive_n be_v more_o particular_a confirm_v the_o former_a for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a by_o
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâ—ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o â—t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâ—sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ—_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ—'s_n tiâ—e_n to_o the_o â—nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâ—p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâ—st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n â—n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâ—ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâ—als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâ—al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâ—at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v â—t_a bring_v the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thâ—t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâ—ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ—_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ—_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâ—ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ—_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eâ—â—ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
limit_v only_o to_o the_o very_a same_o plague_n but_o hold_v out_o 1._o a_o concurrence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o earth_n shake_v from_o beneath_o and_o the_o heaven_n throw_v down_o stone_n from_o above_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o vial_n 3._o the_o immediatnesse_n of_o it_o without_o any_o instrument_n interveen_v he_o execute_v it_o on_o they_o himself_o as_o in_o earthquake_n 〈…〉_z so_o chap._n 20.9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o maâ—â—eâ—_n â—â—e_v same_o this_o earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o be_v describe_v in_o itâ—_n degree_n then_o in_o its_o conseâ—â—ents_n or_o effect_n 1._o a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o never_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o chap._n 6._o and_o indeeâ—â—â—e_o last_o judgement_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o it_o feel_v before_o secondary_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v three_o or_o four_o 1._o the_o great_a city_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sodoâ—_n chap._n 11._o where_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v or_o babylon_n waâ—_n divide_v in_o thâ—ee_o that_o be_v overturn_v for_o a_o city_n to_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n by_o a_o earthquake_n make_v the_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a and_o wide_a and_o to_o be_v overturn_v be_v one_o beside_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o fall_v which_o expound_v the_o former_a thus_o what_o relic_n of_o popery_n or_o papist_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o â—_o rome_n if_o possible_o somewhat_o recover_v or_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o without_o their_o pope_n shall_v now_o whole_o be_v overturn_v the_o second_o effect_n be_v on_o the_o heathen_n caâ—led_v city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o this_o one_o great_a city_n they_o fall_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v ruin_v also_o 3._o babylon_n judgement_n be_v enlarge_v and_o aggrege_v that_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a overturning_a but_o god_n put_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n spokeâ—_n of_o and_o threaten_v to_o all_o her_o follower_n châ—p_n 14.10_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n end_v in_o eternity_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o respect_v former_a threaten_n a_o four_o effect_n be_v vers_n 20._o shewâ—ng_n what_o influence_n this_o vial_n or_o earthquake_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o on_o city_n but_o on_o island_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o mountain_n in_o a_o word_n on_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v move_v as_o at_o other_o earthquake_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o chap._n 6._o but_o here_o they_o shall_v fleâ—_n away_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v hold_v out_o thereby_o the_o consummation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n further_o expound_v chap._n 20.21_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o bail_n vers_fw-la 21._o iâ—_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o then_o sinner_n shall_v have_v refuge_n neither_o from_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n the_o hail_n be_v terrible_a allude_v to_o that_o plague_n exod._n 9_o but_o exceed_o beyond_o it_o never_o such_o a_o hail_n hear_v of_o as_o this_o every_o stone_n a_o talon_n weight_n it_o be_v irresistible_a there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v allude_v to_o ezek._n 38.2_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o hail_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v borrow_v as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o gâ—g_v and_o mâ—gog_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v far_a set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o reprobate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o itâ—_n they_o now_o break_v out_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o that_o the_o last_o wrath_n meâ—deth_v they_o not_o though_o it_o be_v great_a that_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o it_o without_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n be_v insufferable_a and_o insupportable_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o be_v after_o such_o a_o plague_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o a_o temporal_a life_n can_v noâ—_n sustain_v man_n under_o it_o but_o in_o hell_n although_o malice_n be_v now_o inveterate_a and_o at_o its_o height_n in_o reprobateâ—_n and_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v constant_o blaspheme_v as_o their_o continual_a exercise_n under_o their_o plague_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o revenge_a justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v in_o a_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hiâ—_n justice_n and_o now_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o obdure_v desperate_a maliciousness_n rather_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o former_a sin_n than_o as_o have_v influence_n to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n after_o their_o final_a doom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n especial_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n lecture_n i._n chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v have_v a_o little_a view_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n his_o seat_n in_o the_o former_a principal_n and_o last_o typical_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n in_o two_o vision_n wherein_o some_o special_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a more_o dark_o and_o short_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v hereby_o clear_o to_o point_v out_o what_o this_o babylon_n or_o antichristian_a church_n and_o who_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o right_a head_n and_o sovereign_n thereof_o with_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o they_o their_o act_n and_o ruin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o especial_o on_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o special_a key_n for_o open_v the_o main_a mystery_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o which_o and_o for_o understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o general_a we_o premit_fw-la these_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o scope_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o nor_o main_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o last_o step_n of_o her_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o all_o which_o follow_v aâ—_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 18._o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o six_o and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o it_o will_v bear_v but_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remarkable_a event_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v by_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o once_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o piece_n and_o piece_n hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 16._o all_o which_o clear_v that_o this_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o 19_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o 2._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o place_v of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o describe_v chap._n 17._o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o with_o a_o general_a hint_n at_o the_o instrument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o ruin_n then_o chap._n 18_o he_o more_o full_o and_o pathetical_o show_v the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n or_o whore_n by_o the_o follow_a lamentation_n of_o her_o follower_n which_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n on_o she_o which_o can_v have_v nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n mention_v under_o the_o five_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o
and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o she_o be_v a_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o vers_n 18._o the_o first_o expound_v that_o ver_fw-la 1_o of_o many_o water_n the_o second_o her_o judgement_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o three_o point_v she_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n other_o circumstance_n of_o colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v omit_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v a_o city_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o on_o flood_n say_v the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o these_o not_o as_o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n but_o 1._o by_o command_v and_o order_v these_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 18._o a_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o her_o gather_a treasure_n and_o store_n from_o these_o whereby_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v support_v 3._o she_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o uphold_v of_o her_o pomp_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o city_n because_o her_o ruler_n that_o sit_v in_o she_o do_v so_o command_v and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o command_a and_o rule_v that_o this_o affluence_n do_v redound_v to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o special_a supreme_a court_n sit_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n that_o she_o dwell_v on_o many_o water_n jer._n 51.13_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o her_o abound_v in_o treasure_n people_n and_o nation_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o flow_a changeable_a unstable_a nature_n like_o water_n gen._n 49._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unsure_a though_o a_o promising-like_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o state_n upon_o babylon_n have_v these_o that_o be_v many_o nation_n for_o her_o foundation_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o anticipate_v of_o a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v hate_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o word_n show_v not_o only_a indignation_n at_o she_o in_o the_o instrument_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o particular_a step_n it_o shall_v proceed_v by_o 1._o to_o hate_v she_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o once_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v turn_v to_o hatred_n as_o be_v ordinary_a after_o lust_n as_o in_o amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a that_o be_v discover_v her_o shame_n and_o withdraw_v their_o former_a supply_n whereby_o she_o be_v support_v in_o her_o pomp_n 3._o by_o execute_v judgement_n in_o a_o most_o vindictive_a and_o horrible_a manner_n eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o import_v her_o utter_a ruin_n 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o king_n former_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o by_o ten_o horn_n even_o those_o who_o once_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o her_o sin_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n i.e._n one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o performer_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o lament_v her_o ruin_n chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n they_o shall_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o perform_v this_o execution_n on_o she_o this_o be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n these_o ten_o king_n first_o when_o they_o get_v kingdom_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n at_o that_o time_n they_o love_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v sin_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o they_o change_v and_o withdraw_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o give_a power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o can_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v desolate_a the_o whore_n that_o the_o beast_n support_v at_o one_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o whore_n at_o one_o time_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o first_o practice_n of_o adore_v this_o whore_n with_o who_o at_o first_o the_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n than_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o 17._o verse_n wherein_o these_o king_n in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v limit_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v perform_v his_o word_n of_o this_o whore_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o who_o put_v that_o agreement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n to_o the_o other_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o or_o the_o anticipation_n be_v ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a in_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o not_o slave_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o one_o stand_v so_o that_o who_o sustain_v the_o one_o must_v also_o sustain_v the_o other_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n shall_v after_o this_o abandon_v she_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o objection_n add_v a_o confirmation_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n joint_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o forever_o but_o till_o god_n word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a delusion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2._o during_o antichrist_n height_n and_o his_o continuation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o no_o long_o when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n will_v alter_v as_o the_o word_n until_o gen_n 49.10_o imply_v the_o remove_n the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n then_o so_o this_o until_o import_v a_o change_n when_o the_o prophecy_n aforesaid_a be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o give_v of_o such_o a_o joint_a power_n willing_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o ordinary_a for_o so_o many_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o other_o but_o say_v he_o even_o this_o be_v of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v on_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o may_v punish_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2._o thus_o far_o he_o give_v up_o and_o shall_v give_v up_o these_o king_n to_o that_o delusion_n so_o to_o do_v till_o his_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v the_o one_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o one_o part_n fulfil_v to_o wit_n god_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n so_o may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o expect_v the_o other_o and_o take_v the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o be_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n then_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o he_o long_v have_v his_o dominion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o rome_n fall_n be_v by_o such_o king_n or_o those_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o these_o part_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a also_o of_o these_o raze_n or_o line_n that_o have_v be_v delude_v because_o in_o that_o god_n power_n who_o sway_v king_n to_o love_n or_o hatred_n as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o and_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n waken_v that_o hatred_n most_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a alio_fw-la that_o that_o ruin_n be_v after_o their_o partake_n of_o her_o sin_n 3._o that_o sin_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judicial_a stroke_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o
voice_n which_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o remarkable_a and_o he_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o go_v about_o it_o the_o denounciation_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n destruction_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o 1._o be_v isai._n 21._o 9_o jer._n 51._o 8._o the_o first_o denounce_v babylon_n ruin_n more_o at_o a_o distance_n long_o before_o it_o come_v the_o second_o more_o near_o foretell_v it_o we_o have_v these_o same_o word_n chap._n 14._o 8._o of_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o differ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o and_o cry_v mighty_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o angel_n chap._n 14._o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o kingdom_n first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o this_o set_v it_o out_o near_o her_o end_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o to_o show_v it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n fulfil_v or_o certain_o to_o be_v close_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o angel_n speak_v who_o have_v no_o organ_n as_o we_o have_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o when_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n audible_o as_o to_o john_n chap._n 1.9_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v in_o vision_n as_o to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n even_o as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n in_o vision_n so_o may_v they_o be_v to_o the_o hear_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o way_n angel_n speak_v audible_o to_o man_n by_o form_v a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o sight_n by_o assume_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o second_o way_n they_o speak_v in_o vision_n be_v by_o put_v in_o or_o work_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o ordinate_v by_o their_o will_n such_o conception_n towards_o such_o a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o this_o be_v most_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v 1._o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o he_o ordinates_n his_o conception_n towards_o they_o 2._o that_o thus_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o like_a case_n and_o facility_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o other_o 3._o that_o thus_o they_o signify_v their_o conception_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o thus_o they_o say_v will_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a at_o least_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o angel_n in_o glory_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o conceptum_fw-la imprimendo_fw-la which_o be_v scotus_n opinion_n but_o ordinando_fw-la and_o so_o then_o that_o locutio_fw-la or_o speak_v be_v not_o actus_fw-la ordinans_fw-la conceptum_fw-la but_o conceptus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la our_o divine_n do_v also_o assent_v most_o to_o this_o but_o this_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v any_o determination_n in_o a_o word_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n her_o certain_a and_o approach_a ruin_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denounciation_n set_v out_o this_o ruin_n in_o its_o greatness_n as_o dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a borrow_v from_o isa._n 13._o 14._o and_o 34.13_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 51.37_o where_o old_a babylon_n ruin_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o as_o come_v already_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o unclean_a man_n and_o great_a pomp_n of_o great_a man_n in_o she_o before_o now_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a haunt_v and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o ghost_n or_o ill_a spirit_n and_o sury_n and_o soul_n and_o unclean_a creature_n such_o as_o oule_n wild-cat_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o see_v old_a abbacy_n or_o monastery_n or_o castle_n when_o wall_n stand_v and_o none_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v direful-like_a to_o man_n so_o shall_v rome_n be_v say_v this_o angel_n which_o import_v a_o great_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o desolate_a place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n range_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_a even_o though_o hell_n be_v their_o prison_n proper_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n and_o abode_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n partly_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o curse_n this_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o wander_v partly_o as_o their_o exercise_n to_o tempt_v man_n or_o bring_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hurt_n to_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a job_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o haunt_v such_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o may_v be_v also_o clear_a hence_o matth._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o waist_n and_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o use_v to_o drive_v these_o that_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o tomb_n this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o be_v restrict_v there_o except_o as_o they_o get_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o as_o these_o get_v to_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n which_o signify_v a_o prison_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v as_o saul_n be_v when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v he_o after_o his_o rejection_n partly_o they_o delight_v in_o these_o place_n as_o fit_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o terrible_a from_o they_o and_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n these_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v on_o by_o they_o some_o think_v they_o glory_n in_o these_o desolation_n and_o grave_n as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o place_n desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a use_v to_o work_v general_o a_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o possible_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v irksome_a direful_a and_o horrible_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o this_o common_a estimation_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o dreadful_a desolation_n rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o city_n even_o great_a city_n have_v need_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o may_v come_v on_o and_o what_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o once_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o great_a be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 3._o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o three_o 1._o fornication_n 2._o a_o luxurious_a and_o delicious_a way_n of_o live_v 3._o entice_a of_o other_o to_o these_o sin_n shameless_o 2._o her_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o her_o make_v other_o partake_v with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v 1._o all_o nation_n 2._o king_n 3._o all_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o magnificence_n these_o three_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o sin_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o 1._o spiritual_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n pompous_a worship_n as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o her_o merchandize_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o merchandize_v as_o be_v sinful_a 2._o literal_o of_o filthiness_n pride_n affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o apparel_n dwelling_n diet_n etc._n etc._n rome_n abound_v in_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o party_n sin_v nation_n and_o king_n be_v clear_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o merchant_n certain_o they_o must_v not_o at_o least_o only_o be_v common_a merchant_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o ware_n and_o 2._o the_o ware_n be_v soul_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o 3._o these_o merchant_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o as_o merchant_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o be_v vendible_a or_o sellable_n at_o rome_n and_o wherein_o especial_o its_o market_n
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
full_o obliterated_a and_o dissolve_v as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.26_o be_v now_o make_v ready_a 2._o this_o readiness_n be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o two_o expression_n 1._o figurative_o she_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a â—_o linen_n clean_a and_o white_a 2._o more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o rom._n 13._o ult_n and_o gal._n 3._o when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o nakedness_n as_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o col._n 3.12_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v clean_a and_o white_a simple_o for_o so_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o spot_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o comparative_o or_o it_o be_v cleanness_n and_o whiteness_n not_o absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o time_n this_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o two_o way_n understand_v 1._o for_o a_o righteousness_n before_o man_n evidence_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o for_o that_o which_o indeed_o just_a fi_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o so_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n not_o only_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o be_v then_o not_o give_v but_o even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v impute_v now_o though_o we_o take_v in_o both_o here_o as_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o go_v together_o and_o holiness_n serve_v in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o glory_n when_o these_o garment_n shall_v be_v full_o white_a yet_o we_o understand_v here_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o lamb_n wife_n ready_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o clothing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n before_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o david_n under_o the_o law_n psal._n 32._o with_o rom._n 4._o and_o paul_n under_o the_o gospel_n philip._n 3.9_o therefore_o so_o here_o 2._o christ_n righteousness_n be_v only_o spotless_a and_o clean_a we_o be_v unclean_a the_o best_a be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o readiness_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o marriage_n with_o christ_n stand_v and_o serve_v to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o offer_n he_o that_o believe_v sâ—â—ll_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o cast_v and_o mar_v the_o make_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o holiness_n inherent_a precee_v not_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o marriage_n but_o follow_v our_o consent_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v close_v as_o duty_n of_o a_o person_n marry_v 4._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o rom._n 11._o be_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o rom._n 9_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 3._o therefore_o now_o that_o which_o make_v they_o ready_a must_v be_v faith_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n 5._o this_o agree_v best_a with_o and_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o in_o two_o expression_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o put_v on_o something_o from_o without_o in_o which_o this_o readiness_n and_o decore_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v within_o as_o rev._n 3._o which_o point_v at_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o of_o herself_o it_o be_v give_v and_o free_o give_v and_o gift_v to_o she_o which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o that_o someway_o infer_v debt_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o 11._o eph._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a rom._n 4.16_o eph._n 2._o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v vers_n 7._o with_o this_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scope_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a this_o verse_n say_v 1._o that_o these_o jew_n on_o who_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n have_v lie_v long_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v that_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o reject_v god_n shall_v free_o re-ingraft_a they_o again_o in_o his_o church_n by_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o despise_v 2._o that_o they_o at_o their_o incoming_a into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o eminent_o shine_v in_o holiness_n than_o former_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n among_o they_o more_o full_o to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n this_o flourish_a estate_n be_v promise_v whatever_o be_v of_o external_a peace_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o consider_v 1._o who_o confirm_v 2._o what_o he_o confirm_v 3._o how_n first_o the_o person_n confirm_v be_v not_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fault_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o have_v worship_v hmi_a but_o be_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v like_a that_o angel_n who_o chap._n 17._o come_v to_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o who_o it_o be_v like_a god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v john_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1.1_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o observe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n often_o call_v so_o his_o marriage_n here_o be_v that_o vers_n 7._o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n in-calling_a to_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n consent_n and_o obligation_n of_o each_o to_o other_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v real_a 3._o a_o near_a tie_n 4._o kind_o and_o love_v 5._o indissolvable_a 6._o for_o believer_n advantage_n to_o share_v of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o word_n a_o kindly_a and_o love_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o marriage_n supper_n not_o main_o from_o that_o custom_n as_o if_o then_o supper_n have_v be_v most_o rise_v feast_v time_n at_o marriage_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o for_o mat._n 22.3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dinner_n that_o the_o guest_n be_v invite_v unto_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o matth._n 22._o look_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o calling_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dinner_n they_o be_v more_o timely_o invite_v to_o it_o with_o the_o first_o this_o again_o look_v to_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a when_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n at_o their_o restore_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n supper_n as_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o solemnize_n full_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n marriage_n when_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
give_v a_o key_n of_o all_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 11._o and_o more_o full_o to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o typical_a pprophecy_n prosecute_a the_o story_n to_o say_v so_o from_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v ruin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o chap._n 15._o 15._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o preparation_n to_o each_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n whereas_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n then_o chap._n 16._o 16._o follow_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o vial_n be_v lesser_a and_o more_o insensible_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n do_v more_o insensible_o increase_v his_o rise_n the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v rome_n his_o seat_n as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n seat_v he_o there_o and_o reveal_v he_o the_o six_o overturn_v turk_n pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o full_a brightness_n the_o seven_o vial_n sometime_o after_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n upon_o all_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o full_o overturn_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o these_o event_n be_v notable_a he_o proceed_v to_o clear_v especial_o the_o last_o three_o vial_n in_o two_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n wherein_o he_o abstain_v the_o expression_n of_o type_n and_o seven_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o in_o a_o explicatory_a way_n go_v on_o as_o in_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n 17._o he_o have_v describe_v antichrist_n himself_o chap._n 13._o here_o chap._n 17._o he_o describe_v his_o seat_n his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o together_o that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n rome_n than_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o express_a explication_n whereof_o be_v chap._n 18._o 18._o show_v what_o the_o seat_n be_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o what_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o when_o rome_n call_v babylon_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n 19_o and_o have_v describe_v this_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 19_o to_o clear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v notable_a from_o two_o singular_a event_n the_o one_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o helper_n probable_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o beast_n have_v flee_v from_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o over-turned_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n cease_v by_o this_o as_o rome_n his_o seat_n do_v by_o the_o former_a antichrist_n be_v destroy_v he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v chap._n 20._o first_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o restrain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a chap._n 12_o 13._o and_o so_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o vial_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n former_o persecute_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o after_o that_o even_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v away_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n yet_o a_o new_a enemy_n arise_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v mar_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o because_o this_o event_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o premit_fw-la satan_n bind_v by_o the_o precede_a vial_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o his_o new_a loose_a 3._o the_o church_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v express_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a that_o which_o concern_v reprobate_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n last_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n after_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n eternal_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 22._o then_o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o beauty_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o only_o which_o be_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o and_o have_v put-by_a the_o prophetical_a part_n he_o close_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o two_o general_n commend_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o advertise_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v on_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o warn_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o diminish_v from_o nor_o any_o thing_n add_v thereunto_o withal_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o promise_v himself_o to_o come_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n whereupon_o the_o church_n welcome_v it_o with_o a_o new_a so_o be_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o come_n which_o she_o hearty_o long_v for_o after_o all_o john_n close_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o inscription_n there_o be_v two_o man_n much_o account_v of_o for_o learning_n who_o exposition_n and_o application_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v hammond_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o not_o absurd_a but_o because_o 1._o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o divert_v reader_n to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o vision_n or_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a strain_n more_o opposite_o to_o orthodox_n writer_n than_o any_o papist_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o the_o follow_v whereof_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v nauseat_v to_o any_o reader_n and_o 2._o because_o who_o will_v read_v they_o and_o sober_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o other_o with_o the_o text_n may_v yet_o need_v more_o direct_a write_n to_o evidence_n the_o dissonancy_n of_o these_o commentation_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o say_v these_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o their_o application_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1._o ult_n 2._o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n servant_n peculiarly_a as_o the_o inscription_n repetition_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o observer_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n will_v clear_v 3._o to_o show_v especial_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n from_o inward_a enemy_n as_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n under_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v still_o useful_a to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o it_o close_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reprobate_n cast_v in_o hell_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o elect_v glorification_n chap._n 21.22_o with_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o series_n knit_v with_o it_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n rend_v and_o that_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o description_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
of_o it_o and_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n will_v clear_v it_o now_o these_o man_n in_o their_o write_n whole_o enervat_fw-la all_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o opinion_n yet_o it_o infer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o of_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n past_a and_o that_o of_o civil_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o little_o or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o apply_v to_o simon_n magus_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o approve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o although_o they_o draw_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n they_o reckon_v the_o church_n all_o the_o while_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o move_v only_o a_o objection_n from_o juliey_n as_o if_o to_o other_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n 2._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v no_o story_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v that_o be_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13_o &_o c_o how_o will_v the_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o must_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n 13_o 11._o how_o impertinent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o come_v in_o john_n time_n beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v before_o john_n write_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o history_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v ancient_a and_o modern_a even_a papist_n who_o though_o no_o question_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o liberate_v their_o pope_n yet_o dare_v they_o never_o hazard_v on_o it_o till_o these_o his_o new_a patron_n step_v out_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o for_o although_o much_o be_v build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o expound_v gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o they_o rise_v after_o the_o 1300_o year_n and_o say_v that_o their_o destruction_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v prophesy_v of_o there_o yea_o chap._n 21_o and_o 22._o be_v apply_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o turk_n ruin_n 2._o they_o especial_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o offend_v at_o particular_a application_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o nation_n and_o time_n allege_v that_o these_o event_n be_v of_o more_o universal_a concernment_n yet_o what_o be_v their_o application_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o particular_a and_o narrow_a one_o to_o such_o army_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o little_a note_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o after-heresiarchs_a that_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o only_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n these_o be_v obvious_a and_o many_o such_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o particular_a examination_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o page_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n 120_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a ibid._n what_o be_v requisite_a beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a 120_o 121_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v be_v gracious_a bid_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v perform_v a_o action_n so_o qualify_v 122_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n in_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o a_o person_n in_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o 122_o 123_o that_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a than_o some_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n 133_o 134_o 135_o the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o ensue_a victory_n 393_o alpha_n what_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o this_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 25_o 33_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n what_o 361_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 50_o why_o the_o epistle_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 66_o that_o by_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n one_o thing_n be_v understand_v prove_v 223_o to_o 230_o how_o angel_n come_v to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n vid._n mediator_n why_o angel_n be_v brought-in_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o posture_n the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n their_o song_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o object_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 395_o 396_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n be_v christ._n 406_o why_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v not_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o our_o imitatation_n 416_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 419_o 420_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 423_o 424_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v 429_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 431_o whether_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v signify_v by_o that_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n crying_z woe_n wo_n etc._n etc._n 432_o 433_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o angel_n with_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 434_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n their_o number_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 447_o 448_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o time_n 448_o 449_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o event_n of_o their_o execution_n 449_o 450_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v his_o posture_n the_o preach_v itself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v 578_o 579_o 580_o how_o angel_n speak_v 678_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n vid._n beast_n what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n 568_o the_o danitish_a antichrist_n a_o popish_a faction_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a and_o pretend_a friend_n prove_v 572_o 573_o antichrist_n follower_n threaten_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o description_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v 581_o 582_o 583_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n under_o the_o similitude_n